and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
arthur_n jackson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pinx_n …_o st_o fecit_fw-la annotation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o first_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v as_o be_v think_v likely_a to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n second_o in_o many_o clause_n those_o thing_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o so_o easy_o at_o the_o first_o read_v observe_v and_o three_o many_o place_n that_o may_v at_o first_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o be_v reconcile_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o information_n of_o those_o that_o use_v constant_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o will_v glad_o always_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v if_o they_o have_v some_o man_n to_o help_v they_o by_o arthur_n jackson_n late_a minister_n of_o st._n faith_n london_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o psal_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1682._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n mrs_n elizabeth_n beale_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 27.10_o thy_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n have_v you_o always_o approve_v yourself_o to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annotation_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o on_o that_o account_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o testify_v my_o grateful_a sense_n of_o such_o friendship_n by_o present_v to_o you_o these_o annotation_n though_o i_o know_v they_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v value_v and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o author_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o sake_n towards_o who_o and_o all_o his_o you_o have_v inherit_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a friendship_n from_o your_o worthy_a and_o pious_a father_n decease_v and_o your_o yet_o survive_v eminent_o holy_a mother_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o religious_a humble_a uniform_a persevere_v christian_n as_o any_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n you_o have_v for_o the_o author_n memory_n who_o true_a plain_a heart_a cordial_a affectionate_a friendship_n i_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v you_o mention_v with_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v grateful_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o frequent_a visit_n of_o the_o author_n widow_n my_o most_o dear_a mother_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o age_n have_v render_v her_o unable_a to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o kindness_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o have_v any_o other_o way_n of_o return_v your_o love_n and_o kindness_n than_o by_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o you_o and_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o return_v into_o your_o bosom_n full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o continue_v those_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o to_o enable_v you_o so_o wise_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o fit_a you_o for_o those_o better_a most_o solid_a and_o durable_a blessing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o madam_n your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o lord_n john_n jackson_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n one_o main_a cause_n why_o these_o annotation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n fair_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n fit_a for_o the_o press_n do_v come_v abroad_o so_o long_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v because_o some_o quire_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v mislay_v and_o not_o find_v again_o for_o many_o year_n i_o suppose_v the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o former_a volume_n do_v discharge_v i_o from_o any_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o they_o or_o direction_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v most_o useful_a to_o those_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o serve_v who_o spiritual_a interest_n they_o be_v chief_o design_v and_o towards_o who_o especial_o the_o young_a and_o more_o bashful_a person_n he_o do_v always_o exercise_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a win_n and_o encourage_v freedom_n in_o his_o whole_a converse_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o that_o morose_a austerity_n and_o reservedness_n for_o which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v blame_v and_o which_o ofttimes_o hinder_v those_o who_o most_o need_v it_o from_o desire_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v only_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n serious_a perusal_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o service_n which_o i_o find_v many_o good_a people_n judge_v i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o most_o endear_a father_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a a_o remark_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v religious_o careful_a to_o mention_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v or_o have_v abundant_a ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n mr._n arthur_n jackson_n be_v bear_v in_o little_a waldingfield_n in_o suffolk_n his_o father_n mr._n john_n jackson_n a_o spanish_a merchant_n of_o london_n die_v when_o he_o be_v young_a his_o mother_n afterward_o marry_v sir_n tho._n crook_n baronet_n who_o carry_v she_o into_o ireland_n where_o she_o die_v he_o be_v by_o his_o guardian_n mr._n joseph_n jackson_n of_o broomfield_n in_o edmonton_n carry_v to_o cambridg_n and_o place_v in_o trinity_n college_n but_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o so_o little_o mind_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v half_a a_o year_n absent_a and_o his_o tutor_n not_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v betimes_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a constant_a and_o resolve_v studiousness_n seldom_o study_v less_o than_o fourteen_o or_o sixteen_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o sometime_o declare_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v he_o take_v up_o that_o course_n of_o rise_v at_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n summer_n and_o winter_n which_o he_o practise_v ever_o since_o i_o can_v remember_v and_o till_o his_o death_n be_v scarce_o ever_o when_o well_o in_o bed_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n unless_o peruse_v his_o note_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o 73_o as_o fit_a and_o willing_a for_o his_o work_n as_o at_o 40_o his_o sight_n so_o good_a that_o without_o spectacle_n he_o can_v read_v the_o small_a greek_a print_n in_o his_o study_n by_o moon_n light_n but_o so_o shortsighted_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o street_n which_o occasion_v many_o person_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o think_v his_o not_o return_v their_o civil_a salute_n to_o be_v out_o of_o pride_n or_o slight_n when_o it_o be_v only_a his_o not_o see_v they_o occasion_v his_o pass_n by_o they_o unsaluted_a he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o the_o college_n after_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n till_o he_o marry_v mary_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o mr._n tho._n bownert_n of_o stoneberry_n in_o hertfordshire_n with_o who_o he_o live_v 47_o year_n in_o great_a endearment_n of_o mutual_a love_n by_o who_o he_o have_v three_o son_n and_o five_o daughter_n and_o who_o with_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n do_v yet_o survive_v he_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o year_n 1619_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o michael_n woodstreet_n to_o be_v their_o lecturer_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n bragden_n their_o pastor_n when_o the_o great_a sickness_n come_v in_o 1624._o he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o her_o father_n and_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o city_n discharge_v all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v
afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 19_o under_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o not_o consider_v god_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o &_o 92.5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v to_o heart_n how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o they_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v and_o who_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o all_o those_o necessary_a provision_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v have_v therefore_o do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o live_v as_o brutish_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o indeed_o well_o may_v such_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disregard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v man_n and_o even_o drown_v reason_n in_o they_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v certain_o go_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n either_o incumbent_n on_o they_o or_o impendent_a over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a and_o brutish_o ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o the_o special_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o understand_a people_n they_o be_v here_o call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o send_v my_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o through_o their_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o for_o slave_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o their_o honourable_a man_n be_v famish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o glory_n be_v man_n of_o famine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o plenty_n be_v general_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n because_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n such_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o secure_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o famish_v of_o these_o be_v particular_o express_v and_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n by_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o not_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v ver._n 14._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n because_o of_o the_o mortality_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n before_o tax_v and_o their_o not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hell_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.15_o &_o 86.13_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v have_v swallow_v up_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o die_v by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o great_a one_o and_o their_o multitude_n for_o both_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o their_o pomp_n that_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o jollity_n of_o their_o great_a one_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n shall_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o revel_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n drown_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o riot_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v with_o such_o unsatiable_a greediness_n swallow_v up_o the_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v as_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n last_o mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n without_o measure_n to_o gusle_v down_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o in_o huge_a multitude_n together_o with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o base_a crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o idol_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o by_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suit_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n again_o chap._n 2.11_o &_o psal_n 58.11_o and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o ver._n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a than_o cattle_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n shall_v after_o their_o manner_n graze_v free_o where_o ever_o they_o please_v all_o land_n lie_v now_o open_a without_o any_o enclosure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o out_o yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v even_o
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
former_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v but_o yet_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o consumption_n decree_v be_v mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n because_o this_o remnant_n be_v reclaim_v and_o refine_v by_o their_o affliction_n shall_v abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o remnant_n that_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n when_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o that_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o other_o will_v extend_v this_o further_a namely_o that_o this_o small_a remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v cause_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n ver._n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o slight_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o yet_o once_o again_o assure_v they_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v certain_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o save_v he_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rom._n 9.28_o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o here_o which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n because_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n even_o speedy_o and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o then_o likewise_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a consumption_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o he_o now_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n cheer_v up_o they_o and_o because_o the_o immediate_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n together_o with_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n o_o my_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v be_v not_o extreme_o terrify_v when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v to_o invade_v you_o and_o besiege_v you_o because_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o purpose_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hint_n to_o they_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o former_o god_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v they_o sore_o but_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a bondage_n but_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o seasonable_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v sennacherib_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o at_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o sennacherib_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o shall_v only_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o sore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o though_o god_n will_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v their_o forefather_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o as_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o moses_n rod_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n he_o do_v save_v their_o father_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a army_n so_o he_o will_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o red-sea_n they_o shall_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o terrible_a army_n ver._n 25._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o in_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o my_o own_o people_n but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o very_a little_a while_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o a_o time_n afflict_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o promise_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o the_o
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o peopleâ—_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
come_v in_o to_o besiege_v and_o batter_v those_o city_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v such_o a_o river_n of_o defence_n about_o we_o wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o â—ars_n neither_o shall_v gallant_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o that_o be_v no_o ship_n or_o galley_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o to_o assail_v or_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.6_o ver._n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v sure_o protect_v we_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o repeat_v it_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n three_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o then_o conclude_v he_o will_v save_v we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o sovereign_n he_o will_v safe_o guard_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ver._n 23._o thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n have_v say_v for_o 21._o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o broad_a river_n about_o jerusalem_n through_o which_o no_o ship_n or_o galley_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n here_o now_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o assyrian_a or_o in_o particular_a to_o sennacherib_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v come_v in_o some_o great_a galleon_n or_o with_o some_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n against_o jerusalem_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o shipwreck_a and_o destroy_v thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v unfastened_a or_o break_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o tackle_n that_o be_v the_o mariner_n mind_v not_o thy_o tackle_n they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n that_o be_v the_o tackle_n being_n lose_v and_o break_a can_v neither_o keep_v up_o the_o mast_n steady_a and_o upright_a nor_o spread_v or_o turn_v the_o sail_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o assyrian_n that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o mariner_n despair_v of_o safety_n do_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o order_v their_o tackle_n or_o where_o tackle_n and_o mast_n and_o sail_n be_v useless_a and_o break_a and_o so_o the_o ship_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o certain_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v then_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v forth_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n even_o as_o when_o some_o great_a ship_n be_v cast_v away_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o coast_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v drive_v on_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a spoil_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o camp_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v before_o that_o waste_a and_o plunder_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n the_o most_o impotent_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o spoil_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o enemy_n be_v all_o flee_v or_o lie_v dead_a before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n which_o the_o siege_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o or_o more_o general_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o this_o type_n all_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v intend_v shall_v through_o god_n favour_n live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o they_o yet_o i_o know_v many_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v run_v out_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o prey_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o go_v forth_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o god_n will_v proceed_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o for_o 5._o the_o edomite_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o according_o in_o the_o first_o word_n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n either_o these_o nation_n be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n with_o admiration_n in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o and_o deut._n 32.1_o ver._n 2._o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o so_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o ver._n 3._o their_o slain_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o away_o of_o detestation_n and_o there_o leave_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n to_o rot_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n slay_v that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o burial_n of_o they_o and_o their_o stink_n shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o carcase_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v ascend_v up_o and_o inâ—ect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v blood_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n as_o if_o the_o very_a mountain_n be_v melt_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n whereby_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o even_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o save_v those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o and_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o amos_n 9.13_o ver._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v melt_v and_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o inflict_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o fear_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o 13._o as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a judgement_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v
that_o of_o themselves_o unless_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v poor_a die_a perish_a creature_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o lose_a estate_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o consolation_n which_o for_o 1._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o these_o thing_n wither_v away_o if_o a_o little_a sharp_a breath_n of_o wind_n do_v but_o blow_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o so_o when_o god_n be_v but_o please_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o blow_v upon_o man_n they_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_z the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o grass_n before_o god_n whereby_o what_o be_v intend_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o mean_v of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o also_o however_o they_o may_v pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n have_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n no_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n above_o other_o ver._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a that_o however_o the_o plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o poor_a perish_a man_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v certain_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o how_o firm_a soever_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v yet_o that_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o re-establishment_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v poor_a sinful_a perish_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o trâ—â—_n believer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v those_o poor_a die_a creature_n and_o so_o shall_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a â—eed_n work_v in_o they_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o ver._n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n before_o give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v to_o god_n people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v rather_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n though_o now_o captive_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v imply_v by_o will_v they_o to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o â—ame_n purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v good_a tiding_n to_o proclaim_v that_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v may_v hear_v thou_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o wit_n as_o any_o way_n question_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o tiding_n or_o as_o fear_v any_o that_o may_v be_v enrage_v against_o your_o return_n say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o now_o in_o captivity_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n and_o be_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o several_a ruin_a city_n of_o judah_n again_o behold_v your_o god_n that_o be_v lo_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v or_o you_o have_v now_o see_v your_o god_n with_o who_o your_o enemy_n have_v so_o often_o twit_v you_o and_o of_o who_o help_n you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ready_a to_o despair_v appear_v glorious_o to_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v you_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o long_o expect_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o conceive_v god_n zion_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v first_o comfort_v with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cheerful_o open_o free_o and_o confident_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o but_o then_o afterward_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o 28._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thus_o understand_v it_o by_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o son_n appear_v visible_o in_o man_n nature_n as_o when_o the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o mere_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v ver._n 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o babylonian_n or_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v matth._n 12.29_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n
will_v appear_v with_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o so_o his_o people_n mighe_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o all-sufficient_a power_n he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v immediate_o without_o delay_n reward_v the_o proud_a babylonian_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o 35.4_o and_o make_v his_o people_n amends_o for_o their_o patient_a wait_v upon_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v as_o a_o obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o recompense_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a lay_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o and_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v full_o proportion_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v his_o choose_a people_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o infinite_a power_n to_o vanquish_v those_o spiritual_a enemy_n under_o who_o his_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.31_o col._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o of_o which_o even_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o discovery_n beforehand_o with_o respect_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v earnest_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v some_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o some_o by_o his_o reward_n do_v understand_v the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o his_o redeem_v once_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v both_o his_o work_n and_o reward_n see_v chap._n 45.11_o and_o 60.21_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a captive_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n and_o country_n he_o will_v with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n in_o one_o body_n defend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v through_o those_o waste_a place_n by_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v and_o likewise_o after_o they_o be_v get_v home_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o tender_a among_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n as_o a_o shepherd_n deal_v with_o the_o feeble_a in_o his_o flock_n that_o when_o his_o lamb_n be_v yean_a far_a off_o from_o the_o fold_n or_o be_v wander_v abroad_o or_o weary_v with_o drive_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n or_o lap_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a and_o weary_a be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o over_o drive_v they_o see_v gen._n 33.13_o and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o christ_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o little_a one_o his_o poor_a weak_a one_o and_o those_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n ver._n 12._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o but_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o large_o undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o create_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n his_o power_n in_o that_o when_o he_o make_v these_o vast_a body_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n before_o god_n in_o a_o measure_n a_o tierce_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o small_a measure_n with_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o little_a balance_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v question_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o they_o out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o before_o that_o great_a god_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o or_o 2_o that_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v some_o indeed_o think_v that_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o account_n that_o be_v before_o give_v of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o any_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o do_v direct_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v add_v more_o full_o
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v
tow_n or_o flax_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o allusion_n to_o egypt_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o commodity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.9_o ver._n 18._o remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v now_o foretell_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o that_o that_o former_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n though_o very_o wonderful_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o yea_o principal_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o for_o first_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o as_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o many_o regard_v that_o of_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a mercy_n as_o namely_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o as_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n in_o babylon_n so_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o wonder_n above_o all_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o most_o unexpected_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o send_v back_o god_n poor_a captive_a people_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o give_v they_o back_o all_o the_o rich_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v such_o strict_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n both_o for_o their_o journey_n homeward_o and_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o elsewhere_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v prize_v above_o the_o other_o jer._n 16.14_o 15._o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n but_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o far_o transcendent_o above_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o therefore_o be_v questionless_a chief_o here_o intend_v so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v comparative_o remember_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v unto_o their_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v now_o promise_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 19_o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o notable_a work_n far_o above_o what_o i_o have_v former_o do_v whereby_o be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n together_o with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v till_o very_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n as_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o and_o that_o because_o god_n providence_n will_v be_v present_o work_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o several_a age_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.4_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v certain_o do_v and_o that_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o 41.18_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fair_a and_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o return_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o likewise_o spiritual_o of_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o bring_v in_o of_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n either_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n provide_v so_o careful_o and_o bountiful_o for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o return_n through_o those_o dry_a and_o barren_a desert_n through_o which_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o very_a unreasonable_a creature_n do_v honour_n god_n by_o forbear_v to_o do_v his_o people_n any_o hurt_n that_o so_o their_o passage_n through_o those_o desert_n may_v be_v the_o free_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a because_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o when_o god_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o israelite_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v refresh_v thereby_o for_o as_o when_o such_o creature_n do_v languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o psal_n 104.21_o so_o when_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o provision_n god_n afford_v they_o and_o be_v cheer_v therewith_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psal_n 148.7_o and_o thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n bounty_n to_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n for_o it_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o brutish_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n and_o honour_v god_n for_o those_o water_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n have_v refresh_v their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7._o ver._n 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o conversion_n they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o wickedness_n god_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o general_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.18_o and_o they_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o namely_o because_o
near_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o tell_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o defend_v their_o idol-god_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o about_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o particular_a be_v express_v whereby_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v declare_v this_o from_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v which_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v even_o from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o time_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 44.8_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o often_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o idol-god_n be_v no_o true_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v future_a thing_n nor_o save_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o true-god_n do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o 12._o ver._n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v not_o to_o your_o idol-god_n that_o can_v save_v you_o but_o look_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v own_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v i_o and_o seek_v unto_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 123.1_o 2._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n both_o temporal_o from_o your_o strait_n and_o danger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_o hereafter_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n invitation_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v his_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a especial_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.13_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o good_a and_o righteous_a ground_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o decree_n irrevocable_a i_o will_v never_o reverse_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o effect_n as_o man_n often_o do_v that_o go_v out_o upon_o some_o enterprise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o design_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v and_o worship_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n or_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.18_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v crouch_v before_o he_o as_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o way_n of_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n ver._n 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sure_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v own_v and_o serve_v he_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o much_o rejoice_n that_o in_o he_o be_v abundance_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v this_o they_o shall_v find_v experimental_o and_o so_o to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o serve_v idol-god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n there_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o convert_v before_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v of_o the_o convert_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o embrace_v the_o advice_n before_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.4_o though_o before_o alien_n and_o heathen_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o understand_v of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o do_v obstinate_o despise_v god_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n but_o then_o other_o again_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o these_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n but_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perforce_o come_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n ver._n 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v some_o hold_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n plead_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o have_v bring_v christ_n 2._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n namely_o that_o thereby_o many_o wicked_a man_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o among_o they_o most_o unlikely_a to_o yield_v shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o though_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n again_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o a_o several_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o how_o they_o please_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.45_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n or_o for_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o bury_v he_o as_o they_o please_v but_o 2._o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v execute_v among_o other_o malefactor_n in_o mount_n calvary_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o varlet_n use_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n but_o yet_o withal_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v express_o call_v matth._n 27.57_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o point_v as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 2.22_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o unquestionable_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o a_o innocent_a man_n that_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o 2._o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o even_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o any_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v among_o those_o notorious_a malefactor_n in_o that_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n in_o or_o about_o mount_n calvary_n but_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o new_a man_n indeed_o as_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o sin_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ver._n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v sore_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o poor_a sinner_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sinful_a man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v willing_o even_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o death_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a progeny_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n because_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v live_v and_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v thereby_o purchase_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o both_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v joh._n 7.39_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o reign_v long_o over_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o after_o that_o together_o with_o his_o church_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v way_n thereto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n see_v joh._n 4.34_o and_o 6.39_o ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o much_o content_a and_o delight_n see_v and_o enjoy_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 34.12_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o toilsome_a and_o wearisome_a pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pressure_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v the_o prosper_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o namely_o the_o gather_n of_o multitude_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o that_o transcendency_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o full_a content_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o and_o account_v it_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n even_o as_o a_o husbandman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o his_o toil_n he_o come_v to_o reap_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v satisfy_v when_o after_o all_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n she_o see_v
joh._n 18.37_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o command_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 28.20_o ver._n 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v effectual_o call_v in_o those_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o for_o thy_o people_n nor_o do_v regard_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v long_o before_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal_n 18.43_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o convince_a the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v sinner_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o transcendent_a holiness_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o further_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n other_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o press_v they_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o general_o speak_v to_o all_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n whilst_o yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o prov._n 1.28_o ver._n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v free_o tender_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v tender_v upon_o condition_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o that_o no_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n ver._n 8._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penitent_n that_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v they_o lest_o poor_a deject_a sinner_n shall_v scruple_n this_o as_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o 1._o man_n be_v many_o time_n inexorable_a and_o 2._o especial_o in_o injury_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o 3._o at_o least_o they_o be_v hardly_o win_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v often_o have_v some_o considerable_a compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o 4._o their_o reconciliation_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a and_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o sickleness_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o revive_v their_o old_a quarrel_n but_o now_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o god_n see_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.21_o i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o sinner_n must_v abandon_v their_o former_a thought_n and_o way_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o namely_o because_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o exposition_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n mercy_n above_o man_n be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v incomprehensible_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.11_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o parallel_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o expression_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_a far_o above_o mans._n one_o man_n may_v exceed_v other_o in_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v injury_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o dale_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v imaginable_o in_o the_o most_o merciful_a men._n ver._n 10._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snown_a from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o to_o wit_n without_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v man_n not_o only_a plenty_n of_o bread_n for_o food_n but_o also_o sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o from_o they_o be_v exhale_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o this_o expression_n here_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o snow_n not_o return_v again_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o please_v to_o shower_n they_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o word_n which_o my_o prophet_n shall_v deliver_v true_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n
her_o incomprehensible_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o follow_a word_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n namely_o that_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o heathen_n with_o their_o king_n that_o before_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o shall_v then_o with_o much_o tender_a love_n nourish_v and_o support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o the_o note_n chap_n 49.23_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 132.2_o ver._n 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n and_o for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v former_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o church_n when_o she_o become_v christian_a when_o her_o condition_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o better_v because_o then_o instead_o of_o carnal_a ceremony_n they_o have_v more_o noble_a spiritual_a ordinance_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v tender_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o these_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_o than_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exacter_n righteousness_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o former_a day_n thou_o be_v disturb_v and_o oppress_v by_o thy_o governor_n and_o their_o officer_n or_o whereas_o in_o babylon_n thou_o be_v miserable_o crush_v by_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o righteous_a ruler_n and_o officer_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partyl_o accomplish_v in_o those_o just_a and_o peaceable_a governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o they_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o sole_o study_v and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o church_n officer_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o preach_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o christian-magistrate_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n â—_o 26_o ver._n 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n having_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o just_o and_o peaceable_o their_o governor_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o effect_n hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n the_o outcry_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o because_o of_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o land_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o complaint_n of_o their_o oppression_n as_o be_v at_o present_a among_o they_o or_o as_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v or_o as_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n yea_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o indeed_o though_o the_o gospel_n teach_v christian_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o enemy_n do_v often_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sure_a preservation_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o frequent_a blessing_n god_n in_o their_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.14_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o praise_n be_v promise_v in_o their_o gate_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o justice_n administer_v in_o their_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o that_o god_n salvation_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v they_o continual_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o ver._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n so_o transcendent_o great_a and_o more_o lightsome_a than_o those_o that_o comparative_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_n nor_o esteem_v they_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n where_o also_o in_o those_o word_n a_o everlasting_a light_n that_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o light_n be_v hint_v which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o light_n shall_v constant_o and_o continual_o shine_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o change_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o indeed_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o of_o this_o last_o the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o it_o to_o come_v this_o place_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 24.23_o and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n do_v not_o always_o constant_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o when_o they_o have_v shine_v their_o appoint_a time_n they_o set_v again_o and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n thy_o sun_n and_o thy_o moon_n the_o light_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n transcendent_o surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o perpetual_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n and_o interruption_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v withdraw_v but_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o